70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ—_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â—9_n arâ—_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
be_v manifest_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o natural_o because_o all_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o move_v downward_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 6._o that_o albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o eu_fw-fr dence_z but_o upon_o duine_a revelation_n fides_n non_fw-la elicit_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la mediante_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la visus_fw-la immediate_a fertur_fw-la in_o obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la lucidâ—â—ta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fulei_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manichisme_n putaruâ—t_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la â—re_n dendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la evidenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 1._o tom_n 6._o many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v see_v as_o peter_n that_o believe_v christ_n yet_o also_o see_v he_o or_o otherwise_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o before_o i_o read_v this_o in_o my_o adversary_n margin_n i_o never_o know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n eymericus_n 2._o eymericus_n eymeric_n directo_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 2_o n._n 2._o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n delgado_n 51._o delgado_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n pag._n 51._o many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n caietan_n 3._o caietan_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o qu._n 175._o art_n 3._o say_v though_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n touch_v those_o thing_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o knowledge_n 13_o knowledge_n mayro_n 3._o d._n 23._o art_n 6._o pag._n 13_o say_v francis_n mayronis_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v believe_v by_o authority_n and_o evident_o know_v by_o demonstration_n altisiodorensis_n 273._o altisiodorensis_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 273._o according_a to_o diverse_a apprehension_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o doubt_v 83._o doubt_v mag._n 3._o d._n 24._o alexand._n 3._o part_n qu._n 79._o m._n 3._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o cont_n gent_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o occh._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 4._o c._n duran_n prol_n send_v pag._n 4_o c._n ricard_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 5._o pag._n 85._o gabr._n 3._o do_v 24._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 2._o henric._n albert._n bonau_n tarantas_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la diony_n 3._o d._n 24._o simanch_n cath_z instit_fw-la tit_n 28_o n._n 18._o rectè_fw-la porro_fw-la caiet_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n argumentatur_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o demonstrative_a probari_fw-la queant_fw-la perer._n select_a disp_n in_o roma_n pag._n 83._o the_o principall_a schoolman_n that_o be_v do_v all_o hold_v thus_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o curious_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thus_o peremptory_o avouch_v against_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o one_o may_v reveal_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o two_o way_n together_o first_o by_o show_v he_o a_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o then_o by_o propose_v some_o external_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o or_o some_o image_n or_o description_n whereby_o to_o conceive_v it_o so_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a contexture_n of_o it_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n show_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n xx._n 1._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 5._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o answer_n 47._o pag._n 70._o white_a pag._n 47._o and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o second_o attempt_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o s_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 16_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n 20._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o say_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o inquire_v only_o how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a sentence_n can_v prove_v but_o chief_o i_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n &_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v for_o upon_o the_o certain_a belief_n hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o other_o point_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o true_a divine_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o seclude_v tradition_n and_o church-authoritie_n the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v whether_o s._n matthewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o these_o sentence_n speak_v of_o second_o i_o say_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o at_o all_o these_o sentence_n themselves_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o like_o sentence_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a 1_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n digress_v 12._o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o that_o so_o brief_o &_o direct_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 1.20_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18â—_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18â—_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postqâ—am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quà m_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v
be_v quench_v the_o light_n and_o zeal_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v embolden_v to_o security_n &_o negligence_n in_o seek_v that_o quantity_n of_o knowledge_n whereto_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o attain_v so_o that_o hereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o 3.16_o who_o col._n 3.16_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n 10.10_o knowledge_n ro._n 10.10_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n ult._n salvation_n heb._n 5._o ult._n that_o through_o long_a custom_n shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 3.15_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o senseless_a idol_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o which_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o allow_v three_o we_o condemn_v the_o define_n of_o faith_n yea_o entire_a &_o catholic_a faith_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v entangle_v as_o caluin_n have_v free_o confess_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o much_o ignorance_n when_o many_o thing_n believe_v &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o distinct_o understand_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n &_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n whereby_o the_o dull_a &_o ignorant_a of_o god_n child_n be_v enlighten_v more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o reach_v that_o quantity_n of_o apprehension_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n live_v special_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v implicit_a first_o when_o he_o know_v and_o apprehend_v in_o general_a the_o substantial_a article_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n second_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v only_o in_o the_o particular_n whereby_o the_o say_v general_a article_n be_v demonstrate_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n believe_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v or_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o person_n proceed_v 3._o when_o withal_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o threefold_a disposition_n concur_v in_o they_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o who_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n though_o all_o this_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_a catholic_a believe_v as_o the_o present_a church_n hold_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 8_o note_n last_o that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v which_o against_o this_o implicity_n of_o faith_n we_o require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n by_o their_o proposition_n reveal_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o bid_v we_o learn_v &_o believe_v they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n thus_o mention_v unto_o we_o be_v profound_a mystery_n and_o have_v many_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a notion_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o deep_a reason_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o require_v knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o supernatural_a object_n believe_v by_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n can_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o natural_a understanding_n the_o apostle_n 2.14_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o or_o do_v our_o adversary_n imagine_v the_o knowledge_n we_o require_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o humane_a science_n where_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o property_n have_v they_o that_o power_n over_o their_o people_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o require_v for_o example_n man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n how_o god_n be_v one_o how_o 3._o in_o person_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o how_o our_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n how_o man_n can_v be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o do_v not_o require_v the_o world_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n fin_fw-fr thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 10_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v by_o conceave_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o person_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o may_v without_o error_n be_v understand_v 29._o understand_v deut._n 29_o 29._o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o question_n ever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o touch_v implicit_a faith_n be_v whether_o the_o believer_n beside_o his_o general_n assent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n propound_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o any_o true_a notion_n of_o conceave_a apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o which_o question_n the_o distinction_n of_o necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o necessary_a by_o the_o command_n be_v frivolous_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v omit_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o knowledge_n be_v command_v it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o our_o adversary_n apply_v this_o distinction_n which_o in_o some_o question_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o this_o place_n to_o lay_v their_o people_n a_o sleep_n on_o their_o pillow_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v knowledge_n to_o be_v command_v but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v twenty_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o a_o commandment_n 9_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n argument_n make_v for_o implicit_a faith_n against_o distinct_a knowledge_n the_o first_o that_o i_o dispute_v so_o whot_o against_o that_o which_o m._n wootton_n admit_v be_v false_a for_o m._n wootton_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v suffice_v some_o person_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o please_v i_o well_o enough_o for_o i_o have_v show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o let_v my_o adversary_n deal_v sincere_o and_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o will_v please_v himself_o never_o a_o whit_n when_o that_o doctrine_n allow_v ignorance_n in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a allow_v it_o in_o more_o point_n and_o define_v the_o ignorance_n otherwise_o then_o m._n wootton_n will_v do_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o m._n wootton_n on_o his_o side_n nor_o against_o i_o but_o direct_o with_o i_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
a_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n against_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n wherein_o the_o motive_n lead_v to_o papistry_n and_o qvestion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o romish_a innovation_n be_v handle_v and_o full_o dispute_v by_o john_n white_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n sometime_o of_o gunwell_n and_o caius_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n i_o entreat_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o that_o setting_z aside_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v touch_v these_o matter_n you_o will_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v they_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 13._o london_n print_v for_o william_n barret_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n 1614_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o dread_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o their_o natural_a misery_n and_o to_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereby_o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n under_o your_o highness_n most_o happy_a government_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o the_o opposition_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n can_v never_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o defend_v it_o but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o isaac_n 26._o gen._n 26._o when_o the_o canaanite_n stop_v their_o well_n open_v they_o again_o and_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o master_n to_o the_o herd_n man_n of_o gerar_n no_o more_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v choke_v with_o popish_a heresy_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o swain_n of_o rome_n pace_n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pace_n god_n bless_v truth_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o meek_a servant_n will_v stir_v and_o the_o mild_a fight_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v endamage_v by_o their_o forbearance_n our_o assurance_n through_o god_n mercy_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o adversary_n ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a practice_n against_o it_o be_v such_o that_o no_o course_n of_o they_o can_v discourage_v we_o no_o contention_n beat_v we_o off_o no_o importunity_n make_v we_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n bohem._n aen._n sylu_n hist_o bohem._n when_o a_o certain_a jester_n set_v on_o by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n speak_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n touch_v his_o religion_n because_o he_o fancy_v not_o the_o romish_a service_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o rochezana_n a_o follower_n of_o husse_n the_o noble_a man_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o conterfet_v and_o so_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o by_o other_o set_v on_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v i_o therefore_o every_o man_n use_v church_n ceremony_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o believe_v be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conqver_v with_o powerful_a reason_n will_v or_o nilling_n be_v take_v captive_a i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o religion_n i_o follow_v if_o i_o follow_v thou_o i_o may_v deceive_v man_n but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n i_o can_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o one_o thing_n become_v a_o jester_n and_o another_o thing_n a_o nobleman_n this_o you_o may_v take_v to_o yourself_o or_o report_n if_o you_o please_v to_o they_o that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n this_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n surprise_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v it_o which_o lead_v forward_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n into_o contention_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o constrain_v they_o both_o by_o vehement_a preach_n and_o open_a writing_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o poison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o discontent_n and_o violent_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n much_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o antheninus_n the_o mathematitian_n mention_v in_o agathias_n to_o shake_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o which_o course_n through_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o connivency_n and_o for_o want_v of_o straight_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o dangerous_a sequel_n whereof_o we_o will_v daily_o pray_v god_n to_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o vehement_a and_o fiery_a that_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v please_v they_o no_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o your_o highness_n government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n athenae_n athenae_n the_o stoike_v believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v good_a pottage_n or_o season_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n well_o and_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n their_o master_n zeno_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n they_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o broth_n can_v not_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v after_o zenoes_n direction_n who_o use_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o coriander_n seed_n possible_a that_o he_o may_v have_v primatum_fw-la ollae_fw-la or_o lest_o the_o cook_n of_o lacedaemon_n shall_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o hildebrandine_n humour_n of_o overrule_a all_o thing_n so_o possess_v our_o adversary_n that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o faith_n nor_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o crown_n no_o dominion_n no_o subject_n the_o state_n no_o justice_n no_o law_n no_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v not_o the_o ingredient_n or_o confirm_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o mean_a person_n and_o least_o able_a of_o many_o and_o the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o these_o exquisite_a time_n require_v 8._o theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 8._o theodorite_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o thing_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o any_o high_a argument_n have_v need_n of_o great_a power_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o conceit_n because_o such_o as_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o word_n more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o i_o live_v transport_v with_o much_o superstition_n and_o importune_v with_o romish_a priest_n and_o their_o book_n and_o sometime_o their_o libel_n set_v upon_o our_o church_n door_n draw_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o i_o be_v able_a when_o for_o diverse_a year_n i_o be_v enforce_v by_o private_a writing_n and_o conference_n to_o maintain_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o preach_v open_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o i_o find_v to_o be_v such_o both_o in_o stablish_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o repel_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o that_o i_o be_v easy_o draw_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o seminary_n until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 10.27_o mat._n 10.27_o secret_o that_o to_o publish_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o now_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v but_o once_o my_o own_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o such_o that_o i_o shall_v great_o care_v what_o any_o man_n write_v against_o i_o &_o all_o that_o
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
papist_n to_o explicate_v &_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o mere_o false_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gloss_n nisi_fw-la sanc_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la in_fw-la maiorem_fw-la incides_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la habuit_fw-la §._o dentibus_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la modus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la est_fw-la tenendus_fw-la ibi._n nu_fw-la 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la hervaeus_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ut_fw-la sc_fw-la à _fw-la dentibus_fw-la tereatur_n non_fw-la est_fw-la extendendum_fw-la sed_fw-la exponendum_fw-la &_o restringendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la teratur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la species_n sub_fw-la quibus_fw-la realiter_fw-la est_fw-la tereantur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la opinio_fw-la communior_fw-la &_o verior_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o d._n 10._o qu._n 1._o pag._n 17._o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v prove_v untrue_a by_o this_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v contain_v nothing_o against_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n who_o have_v deny_v only_o the_o gross_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v sometime_o therefore_o believe_v by_o some_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belike_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n this_o for_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v put_v his_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o trial_n let_v he_o look_v into_o 9_o into_o digress_v 49._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o way_n and_o hearken_v what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o poor_a answer_n that_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n the_o four_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n white_a in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seduce_a people_n of_o his_o sect_n who_o neither_o believe_v nor_o right_o understand_v either_o the_o thing_n by_o we_o believe_v or_o the_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v think_v to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o believe_v these_o mystery_n nor_o right_o understand_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a nor_o against_o but_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n so_o i_o say_v to_o m._n white_a although_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o he_o absurd_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o but_o at_o most_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 4_o i_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o 1._o and_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la despecto_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omnem_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la transtuleriâ—_n ad_fw-la credendi_fw-la fidem_fw-la oros_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o not_o examine_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o many_o point_n thereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o direct_o against_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o piece_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v and_o invocate_v a_o image_n 54._o image_n show_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n â—6_n &_o 51._o n_o 7._o and_o below_o chap._n 54._o the_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v as_o many_o other_o point_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o be_v a_o seduce_a people_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n that_o i_o know_v not_o before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v demand_v reason_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v authority_n beyond_o reason_n 17.5_o reason_n apoc._n 17.5_o who_o forehead_n have_v the_o word_n mystery_n write_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v forget_v 304._o forget_v quia_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la gloss_n §._o very_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la ep_v sacrilegij_fw-la instaâ—_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la glos_n §._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la d._n 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la jta_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la iudices_fw-la revocas_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nescires_fw-la omne_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la collecata_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la flat_a sententia_fw-la loco_fw-la cedant_fw-la omnes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sum_fw-la paul_n 2._o platin._n p._n 304._o a_o rule_n in_o his_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o ask_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o be_v the_o jesuite_n 100_o jesuite_n introd_a q._n 4._o p._n 100_o prudentiall_a motive_n without_o which_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o thing_n propound_v without_o some_o probable_a motive_n for_o religion_n bid_v not_o man_n be_v stock_n a._n d._n and_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v they_o absurd_a be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n true_o relate_v and_o declare_v as_o our_o author_n declare_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n set_v down_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o have_v hear_v such_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n as_o m_o white_a make_v false_a relation_n of_o point_n of_o absurd_a doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o abhor_v as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o m._n white_a false_o relate_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v right_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o teach_v also_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n by_o which_o simple_a people_n be_v draw_v by_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n to_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n in_o general_a and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o worse_a conceit_n of_o every_o point_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a especial_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n then_o by_o due_a examination_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o deserve_v 5_o not_o protestant_n only_o think_v popery_n absurd_a but_o many_o papist_n also_o censure_v the_o point_n i_o have_v name_v and_o mislike_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o i_o speak_v true_a yet_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n think_v popery_n absurd_a be_v because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n true_o relate_v but_o their_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n charge_v they_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v false_a for_o first_o these_o protestant_n that_o thus_o condemn_v papistry_n do_v daily_o read_v the_o papist_n own_v book_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v with_o 2._o with_o the_o read_n and_o use_v of_o lutheran_n book_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a but_o all_o other_o of_o what_o state_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v though_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o great_a only_o the_o jnquisitor_n be_v except_v by_o a_o decretal_a of_o julius_n the_o 3._o see_v sept._n decr._n l._n 5._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-fr lib._n prohib_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o severity_n wherewith_o
we_o where_o be_v there_o among_o all_o the_o text_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v one_o rule_n or_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v thus_o to_o a_o live_a man_n as_o they_o do_v to_o a_o saint_n save_v i_o o_o saviour_n redeem_v i_o o_o redeemer_n and_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o i_o allege_v if_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v shall_v thus_o have_v pray_v to_o 19.25_o to_o joh._n 19.25_o the_o holy_a virgin_n standing_z by_o as_o the_o friar_z late_o do_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v for_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n 300._o wife_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o die_v for_o a_o murder_n in_o france_n a_o 1609._o boter_fw-mi comment_n l._n 16._o p._n 300._o but_o o_o thou_o the_o solace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n our_o lodestar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a sea_n the_o advocate_n of_o man_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o altar_n of_o sinner_n by_o thy_o suffrage_n o_o virgin_n effect_n with_o thy_o son_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n will_v the_o jesuit_n i_o marvel_v commend_v his_o devotion_n as_o the_o reporter_n do_v the_o friar_n zeal_n or_o if_o this_o example_n fume_n into_o the_o jesuit_n head_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o invocate_v the_o live_a stand_v by_o as_o the_o 242._o the_o fra._n ximenius_n of_o toledo_n gomec_n de_fw-fr reb_n ximen_fw-la l._n 7._o pag._n 242._o great_a archbishop_n do_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o die_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o patroness_n all_o the_o saint_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n michael_n the_o archangel_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o s._n francis_n or_o if_o at_o a_o open_a session_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sato_n or_o must_n or_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o cardinal_n barrhomaeo_n sit_v by_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la as_o 621._o as_o stephanus_n arch._n patracens_n in_o conc_fw-fr late_a sub_fw-la leo._n p._n 621._o a_o archbishop_n sometime_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o his_o terrae_fw-la his_o omnium_fw-la splendot_n decus_fw-la &_o perenne_fw-fr virginum_fw-la lumen_fw-la genetrix_fw-la superni_fw-la gloria_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la maria_fw-la vnica_fw-la nostri_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la virgo_fw-la doninaâ—s_fw-la astris_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la terrae_fw-la maris_fw-la atque_fw-la coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la inceptis_fw-la faveas_fw-la rogamus_fw-la inclita_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la queam_n sacros_fw-la reserare_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la latent_fw-la chartis_fw-la nimium_fw-la severis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &_o celsae_fw-la deuce_fw-la te_fw-la benignae_fw-la maenia_n terrae_fw-la invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o bless_a charles_n our_o church_n hope_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fade_a light_n the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n shine_v bright_a thou_o only_o show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n bliss_n &_o virtue_n lore_n thy_o life_n our_o safe_a lodestar_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a shore_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v i_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o thy_o verity_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v in_o place_n and_o beat_v down_o luther_n heresy_n if_o i_o say_v the_o friar_z shall_v have_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o will_v not_o his_o fellow_n cardinal_n have_v envy_v his_o deity_n &_o think_v that_o invocation_n will_v have_v come_v soon_o enough_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v be_v saint_v the_o live_v therefore_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o nor_o entreat_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n make_v mediator_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o feel_a member_n of_o this_o state_n that_o see_v and_o know_v the_o want_v each_o of_o other_o and_o that_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n thereto_o they_o join_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n no_o man_n merit_n or_o advocation_n be_v interpose_v but_o every_o one_o with_o and_o for_o other_o immediate_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 6_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o the_o live_n who_o we_o entreat_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o understand_v and_o see_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o be_v in_o state_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n bid_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v though_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o great_a endowment_n do_v not_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v conjecture_n and_o with_o show_n of_o word_n and_o disputation_n to_o lead_v our_o judgement_n as_o in_o this_o cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o a_o learned_a error_n but_o afore_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o faith_n if_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v i_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o they_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v must_v not_o come_v with_o if_z and_z and_o be_v and_o metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o the_o seem_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o with_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v full_a assurance_n and_o may_v support_v faith_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v 1.15_o do_v 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v 4.22_o receive_v joh._n 4.22_o we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o know_v 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n let_v it_o be_v make_v thus_o sure_a unto_o we_o that_o when_o i_o pray_v the_o saint_n hear_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v willing_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o reason_n do_v not_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n which_o be_v show_v thence_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o then_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o office_n because_o all_o prayer_n against_o faith_n be_v against_o christ_n mediatorship_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o reader_n let_v we_o see_v what_o assurance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o prayer_n 7_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o 22.20_o for_o 2._o reg._n 22.20_o when_o josiah_n shall_v die_v god_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o solomon_n 5._o solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 5._o say_v the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o 16._o and_o es_fw-ge 63_o 16._o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o which_o text_n show_v manifest_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n here_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o there_o or_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v somewhere_o have_v reveal_v it_o especial_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v invocation_n which_o animae_fw-la which_o superfluum_fw-la videtur_fw-la abeis_n ordinariè_fw-la petere_fw-la we_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oreni_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quid_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §._o praetere_fw-la a_o animae_fw-la by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o as_o in_o purgatory_n hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v seat_v in_o 10._o in_o plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la plus_fw-la fletâ—_n quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 10._o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o immediate_o without_o any_o noise_n of_o word_n ascend_v up_o who_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n which_o philo_n paris_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z iudae_fw-la pag._n 328._o paris_n say_v be_v the_o musical_a and_o loud_a instrument_n of_o our_o voice_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o unbegotten_a 8_o second_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o give_v themselves_o satisfaction_n
if_o i_o have_v not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o this_o vile_a and_o wretched_a shift_n whereto_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v many_o time_n over_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o give_v they_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v excuse_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 13._o say_v cha._n 13._o immediate_o before_o next_o he_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v in_o their_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o friar_n francis_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o merit_n thus_o as_o all_o idolater_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meaning_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o become_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o mean_v well_o but_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o such_o therein_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n must_v also_o hold_v the_o catholic_n form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1.13_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o now_o let_v the_o reply_n show_v any_o one_o pattern_n of_o these_o invocation_n and_o narration_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n have_v a_o golden_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o purpose_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10_o c._n 23._o thus_o speak_v plotinus_n as_o he_o be_v able_a or_o rather_o as_o he_o list_v for_o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n in_o the_o difficult_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v never_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o religious_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o word_n bring_v any_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o then_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o such_o merit_n and_o dignity_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o any_o creature_n capable_a of_o these_o speech_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o saint-inuocation_n but_o the_o least_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o all_o other_o whereof_o any_o question_n be_v if_o we_o allow_v they_o that_o immediate_a grammatical_a construction_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o word_n can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o service_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o real_o and_o formal_o let_v the_o jesuite_n take_v these_o for_o example_n part_v whereof_o 14._o whereof_o pref._n of_o the_o way_n n._n 14._o i_o allege_v virgin_n allege_v hâ—t_o secund_a chor_n august_n de_fw-fr commem_fw-la b._n virgin_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n celestial_a magnify_v thy_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o singular_a thou_o will_v call_v thyself_o the_o handmaid_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o as_o god_n law_n teach_v thou_o be_v his_o lady_n mistress_n for_o right_n and_o reason_n will_v the_o mother_n be_v above_o her_o son_n therefore_o pray_v he_o humble_o and_o command_v he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o alone_o without_o example_n be_v she_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n such_o idolatry_n as_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n then_o to_o be_v excufe_v with_o these_o vain_a distinction_n 3_o but_o m._n white_a he_o say_v understand_v not_o wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n do_v consist_v but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v it_o word_n as_o prayer_n and_o action_n as_o adore_v with_o the_o body_n be_v sign_n whereby_o this_o worship_n be_v outward_o yield_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o he_o mean_v that_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o action_n to_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n yet_o mean_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o to_o god_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o confuse_a discourse_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o thus_o all_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o calf_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o his_o image_n bend_v the_o knee_n and_o call_v it_o god_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o but_o only_o give_v it_o a_o inferior_a honour_n such_o as_o they_o think_v a_o image_n capable_a of_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o reply_n do_v 17.23_o do_v for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20._o dio_fw-mi chryso_v p._n 145_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la pag._n 225._o andr._n orthod_n expl_n pag._n 289._o &_o 294_o act._n 17.23_o though_o the_o word_n or_o action_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v far_o different_a but_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o so_o i_o do_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o inward_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n determine_v the_o say_a word_n prayer_n and_o gesture_n to_o such_o a_o inferior_a worship_n as_o be_v mention_v do_v not_o remove_v the_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n thereby_o from_o the_o say_a word_n and_o prayer_n because_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v divine_a worship_n attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o all_o religious_a invocation_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o what_o opinion_n soever_o be_v divine_a adoration_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n proper_a worship_n beside_o our_o meaning_n and_o intention_n limit_v our_o word_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o 2._o of_o abusus_fw-la ille_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la praedicara_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sâ—li_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o mediatori_fw-la christo_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la saluator_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la applicantur_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr hass_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect._n 32._o lit_fw-fr 2._o such_o word_n to_o a_o creature_n with_o any_o meaning_n whatsoever_o for_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n with_o estimation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intercessor_n through_o christ_n merit_n as_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v help_v we_o without_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v the_o real_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o superstition_n whatsoever_o the_o opinion_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v 4_o but_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v that_o like_a as_o we_o kneel_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o our_o father_n so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v they_o hereby_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o invocation_n and_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n when_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v in_o he_o as_o child_n use_v the_o same_o kneel_v and_o word_n to_o their_o father_n
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
nothing_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o repeat_v and_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n next_o he_o touch_v some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o in_o repeat_v his_o conclusion_n first_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n only_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o other_o which_o yet_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o who_o these_o man_n be_v he_o name_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o catholic_a church_n untrue_o propound_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o person_n intend_v that_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n purgatory_n image_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o 15._o in_o common_o print_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n insert_v in_o the_o way_n praef_n n._n 15._o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_n answer_v ready_o that_o they_o confess_v no_o point_n at_o all_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o either_o obstinate_o or_o rash_o or_o at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n hold_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n ridiculous_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n faith_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o he_o say_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o wherein_o he_o betray_v that_o which_o i_o suspect_v and_o signify_v in_o my_o answer_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o sound_a steadfast_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v i_o 5._o i_o the_o way_n pag._n 5._o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o which_o my_o suspicion_n he_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o carry_v so_o good_a a_o semblance_n of_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a verity_n and_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o proffer_n against_o ignorance_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o a_o entire_a faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v let_v a_o man_n never_o trouble_v himself_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o say_v 12.11_o say_v rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 12.11_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o equivocate_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v ambush_n itself_o in_o word_n and_o under_o fair_a speech_n conceal_v no_o small_a wickedness_n 3_o his_o argument_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v five_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n wootton_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o i_o next_o because_o to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v impossible_a at_o least_o for_o unlearned_a man_n three_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v captivate_a the_o understanding_n therefore_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v not_o presuppose_v before_o four_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a belief_n not_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o go_v before_o it_o five_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n hilary_n &_o austin_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n afore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n note_v five_o thing_n first_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v hy_z implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blind_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v without_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 349._o themselves_o occh._n dialog_n part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 18._o dur._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o â—abr_n ibi_fw-la notab_v 2._o do._n bann_n 22._o pag._n 349._o the_o schoolman_n deliver_v it_o in_o fine_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o some_o general_n or_o universal_a thing_n wherein_o many_o particular_n be_v include_v with_o will_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o entire_a faith_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o particular_a truth_n or_o article_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_a resolution_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o report_v the_o collier_n faith_n thus_o any_o man_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n redemption_n of_o mankind_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o hold_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o understanding_n in_o no_o measure_n penetrate_v into_o these_o article_n nor_o can_v distinct_o explicate_v or_o conceive_v they_o altisiodorensis_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o say_v to_o believe_v implicit_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v true_a dionysius_n 215._o dionysius_n 3._o de_fw-la 25._o qu._n unic_n p._n 215._o this_o be_v enfold_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v summa_fw-la rosella_n sup_n rosella_n v._o fides_n n._n 1._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v as_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o entire_a faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n at_o least_o implicit_o note_n second_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_o believe_v by_o this_o enfold_v faith_n the_o reply_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o some_o point_n which_o a_o man_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v know_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_v implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o word_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o allow_v implicit_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o few_o case_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o gross_a untruth_n because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n implicit_a faith_n for_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o affix_v to_o my_o word_n allege_v whereby_o i_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v i_o allege_v jacobus_n
against_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o that_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o unlearned_a man_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o that_o jacob_n have_v a_o lame_a leg_n or_o abraham_n two_o wife_n but_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v faith_n not_o as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v but_o of_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearnedst_a that_o be_v may_v learn_v and_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o wit_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n require_v ch._n require_v the_o story_n may_v be_v see_v inâ—_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la of_o the_o ch._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o mirandula_n &_o chabriers_n where_o not_o the_o elder_a sort_n alone_o but_o the_o very_a child_n of_o lay_a man_n who_o unmerciful_o they_o assassinate_v and_o butcher_v be_v find_v in_o knowledge_n to_o parallel_v the_o doctor_n that_o examine_v they_o and_o justine_n against_o trypho_n tryph._n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o as_o can_v no_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n theodorit_n and_o eusebius_n follow_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o grant_n and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n wherein_o implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o implicit_a faith_n demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v by_o no_o small_a fool_n in_o his_o church_n and_o commend_v for_o sufficient_a in_o all_o point_v i_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o which_o i_o confirm_v by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n convince_v thereby_o relinquish_v that_o rude_a opinion_n require_v express_a particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_o in_o some_o point_n if_o not_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la yet_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n to_o m._n wootton_n i_o grateful_o accept_v and_o wish_v he_o that_o when_o he_o write_v again_o he_o will_v ingenuous_o express_v what_o those_o his_o some_o point_n be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o what_o in_o word_n be_v grant_v in_o effect_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v commend_v his_o towardliness_n nub._n towardliness_n nub._n as_o the_o woman_n do_v her_o daughter_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goodly_a spark_n with_o a_o tongue_n that_o will_v strike_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o my_o report_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o gross_a untruth_n until_o my_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o mention_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o special_a indulgence_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v to_o reply_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o be_v not_o the_o collier_n faith_n so_o report_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v that_o any_o may_v fee_v they_o allow_v it_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v they_o or_o no_o mean_n do_v not_o staphylus_n 53._o staphylus_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a &_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a fred._n staphyl_n apol_n pag._n 53._o make_v it_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v as_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o but_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v such_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o general_a action_n be_v enfold_v a_o particular_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n in_o asmuch_o as_o a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n dispose_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n bewray_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o object_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o gross_a maintainer_n of_o implicit_a faith_n use_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n question_v 11_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o require_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o of_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o whereof_o he_o never_o hear_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o also_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o penetration_n into_o god_n secret_a mystery_n for_o 2.9_o for_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o place_n of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o my_o adversary_n against_o knowledge_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v his_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o how_o soever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v distinct_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n hom._n 16._o in_o joh._n rebuke_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v into_o this_o discourse_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o gentile_a ask_v you_o who_o be_v this_o father_n who_o be_v this_o son_n this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o 3._o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v how_o will_v you_o dissolve_v his_o objection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v dumb_a to_o these_o thing_n suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o or_o in_o another_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v demand_v why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o at_o this_o time_n then_o in_o the_o former_a age_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v pose_v we_o in_o such_o and_o
our_o church_n use_v this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v which_o in_o all_o translation_n that_o vary_v but_o in_o character_n of_o speech_n be_v alike_o certain_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a which_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o original_n nor_o compare_v translation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o will_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a the_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v my_o answer_n distributionem_fw-la answer_n my_o answer_n be_v not_o tove_a the_o unlearned_a alone_o but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a together_o per_fw-la commodam_fw-la distributionem_fw-la be_v that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o such_o like_a my_o adversary_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o bid_v i_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v our_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a then_o they_o be_v so_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o nor_o every_o one_o several_o nor_o only_o some_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n ergo_fw-la some_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n grant_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o distinguish_v the_o second_o which_o have_v three_o member_n first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o so_o the_o unlearned_a that_o want_v tongue_n and_o art_n can_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o necessary_a by_o concur_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o the_o learned_a some_o in_o the_o unlearned_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v not_o joint_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o need_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o touch_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v and_o tongue_n join_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a all_o concur_v to_o produce_v faith_n produce_v viz._n this_o clear_a assurance_n that_o the_o translation_n contain_v at_o lest_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o effect_n in_o both_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o exist_v in_o they_o both_o the_o second_o member_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o this_o i_o grant_v for_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n spirit_n be_v want_v to_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o the_o three_o member_n be_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v &_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o unlearned_a that_o what_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o be_v true_a at_o least_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o go_v with_o translation_n or_o preach_v which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n his_o d._n stapleton_n admonit_a stapleton_n triplic_n in_o admonit_a say_v it_o over_o that_o by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o it_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o they_o but_o this_o follow_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o translation_n which_o assurance_n i_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v the_o learned_a see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o translate_v both_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o translation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o a_o man_n see_v light_a by_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o in_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v the_o unlearned_a assurance_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o every_o way_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_n follow_v of_o my_o word_n we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v first_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n second_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o all_o but_o diverse_o while_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v learned_a it_o shine_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v unlearned_a only_o in_o translation_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a and_o a_o perfect_a eye_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dim_v sight_v then_o to_o he_o they_o be_v only_o legible_a through_o his_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o open_v the_o window_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n so_o my_o say_n the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v also_o the_o window_n or_o translation_n must_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o this_o light_n when_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o still_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o name_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o all_o can_v concur_v 4_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o knit_n up_o reply_v against_o this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v we_o without_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o show_v the_o light_n this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v i_o but_o still_o the_o help_n of_o church-ministery_a and_o industry_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v it_o in_o i_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grammar_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
it_o be_v impudency_n to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n so_o apparent_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n first_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v nor_o uphold_v but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o field_n behind_o he_o he_o run_v away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n rescue_v not_o one_o of_o they_o second_o his_o conclusion_n be_v just_o deny_v and_o without_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o impudency_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o church_n all_o be_v eminent_a illustrious_a apparent_a plain_a visible_a to_o all_o when_o yet_o no_o man_n see_v they_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o grant_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v give_v the_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o every_o age_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o with_o all_o his_o boast_n he_o can_v remove_v for_o albeit_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v but_o abide_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o always_o therein_o a_o visible_a company_n by_o profession_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o company_n only_o the_o question_n be_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o eminent_a professor_n and_o special_a congregation_n that_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n nor_o need_v reformation_n which_o person_n and_o congregation_n appear_v as_o visible_o and_o distinct_o to_o all_o man_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v and_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_a only_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o regard_n it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v though_o heresy_n may_v so_o prevail_v and_o persecution_n so_o arise_v that_o a_o visible_a company_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v with_o the_o common_a error_n or_o needs_o not_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n all_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o challenge_v the_o reply_o and_o provoke_v the_o zealous_a of_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v ingenuous_o if_o the_o learned_a papist_n allege_v digress_v 17._o say_v not_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o themselves_o 2_o our_o answer_n therefore_o be_v direct_a and_o plain_a both_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o direct_a that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o stomach_n to_o reply_v but_o exceed_v gross_o &_o false_o expound_v &_o affix_n a_o meaning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o never_o mean_v first_o he_o say_v we_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n whereof_o we_o call_v the_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o the_o militant_a church_n contain_v as_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a next_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o this_o he_o expound_v something_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v for_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n militant_a distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a be_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v never_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v three_o he_o say_v this_o militant_a church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o answer_v note_v first_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o calling_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acceptation_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o company_n call_v or_o gather_v forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n church_n but_o one_o church_n note_n second_o that_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o latitude_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o state_n and_o company_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o call_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o how_o different_a state_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o belong_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o this_o company_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v by_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o one_o the_o company_n that_o receive_v and_o profess_v it_o how_o many_o soever_o respective_o yet_o absolute_o and_o abstract_v from_o particular_a condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o note_n three_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o but_o one_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o person_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n whereto_o it_o be_v call_v when_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n this_o we_o call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n because_o as_o triumpher_n they_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o conqueror_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n profess_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o militant_a church_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n this_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n wait_v for_o the_o victory_n but_o among_o these_o again_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o first_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v effectual_o elect_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a these_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o who_o god_n not_o only_o call_v but_o inspire_v also_o effectual_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v church_n the_o invisible_a church_n this_o company_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n only_o see_v who_o be_v he_o we_o can_v see_v the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n hope_v they_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o to_o speak_v precise_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o god_n alone_o by_o reason_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v many_o time_n resemble_v they_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a member_n that_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o but_o disobey_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n such_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n church_n the_o malignant_a church_n note_v fourthly_a that_o howsoever_o the_o elect_a live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o effectual_o call_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o live_v in_o
and_o albeit_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a from_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a part_v whereof_o be_v always_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o cause_n among_o many_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o replier_n have_v assign_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v despair_v of_o attain_v the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o bid_v we_o assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o we_o assign_v and_o name_n not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o reply_o absurd_o report_v but_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n have_v see_v many_o age_n together_o but_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n then_o come_v in_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v may_v yet_o for_o some_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v see_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o thing_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a add_v to_o their_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n when_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o remove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o than_o it_o may_v true_o and_o direct_o be_v say_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v remove_v these_o corruption_n for_o some_o space_n in_o former_a time_n be_v invisible_a what_o untruth_n now_o or_o what_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o church_n into_o another_o be_v here_o or_o what_o straight_o be_v this_o let_v the_o jesuite_n say_v resolute_o and_o direct_o without_o cavil_v 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o 4_o to_o the_o three_o that_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a i_o answer_v other_o protestant_n and_o m._n white_a with_o they_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n visible_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o again_o m._n white_a and_o all_o other_o protestant_n with_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o deliver_v this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a in_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o invisible_a in_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o then_o affirm_v again_o to_o be_v invisible_a when_o it_o be_v go_v down_o or_o obscure_v by_o eclipse_n a._n d._n to_o overthrow_v this_o absurd_a answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n 238._o pag._n 238._o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n show_v first_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o church_n be_v false_a second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v frivolous_a three_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v as_o m._n white_n will_v have_v it_o invisible_a 5_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v needless_a for_o no_o man_n hold_v two_o church_n but_o only_o two_o or_o more_o respect_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o note_v the_o which_o respect_n 112._o respect_n catech._n rom_n pag._n 112._o our_o adversary_n all_o of_o they_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o next_o be_v with_o his_o own_o word_n frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o stand_v prove_v that_o frivolous_a which_o his_o adversary_n say_v not_o how_o absurd_a therefore_o soever_o he_o think_v my_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o infringe_v it_o by_o report_v that_o to_o be_v my_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o and_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o say_v not_o never_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o true_a answer_n indeed_o the_o three_o tend_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o invisiblenesse_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o when_o all_o he_o will_v say_v be_v propound_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o direct_o answer_v and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o reply_n contain_v why_o do_v he_o not_o reply_v upon_o that_o but_o multiply_v new_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o old_a nevertheless_o omit_v his_o two_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o my_o book_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o three_o a._n d._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 100_o pag._n 241._o wotton_n p._n 107._o white_a p._n 87._o &_o 100_o that_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n can_v be_v invisible_a m._n white_a and_o m._n wotton_n both_o seem_v to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o their_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a this_o assertion_n they_o maintain_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o after_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o we_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o secretness_n of_o the_o church_n escape_v away_o without_o answer_v my_o demand_n which_o can_v never_o be_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o defend_v this_o paradox_n of_o invisible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v second_o m._n white_n note_v two_o thing_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o it_o always_o profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o perceive_v by_o which_o two_o blind_a shift_n he_o will_v glad_o blear_v the_o eye_n and_o bewitch_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o few_o profess_v protestant_n although_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o world_n nor_o god_n i_o ween_v can_v not_o but_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n themselves_o forsooth_o can_v see_v and_o know_v they_o 6_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o rest_n be_v neither_o perfect_o nor_o true_o nor_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o improper_o and_o aequivocal_o or_o as_o canus_n 57_o canus_n membra_fw-la videlicet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la sva_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la vendicant_a sed_fw-la ex_fw-la situ_fw-la quem_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la propriè_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag_n 321._o ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pertinent_a existentes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la alexand._n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 1._o c._n 57_o speak_v metaphorical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o alone_o say_v not_o this_o but_o as_o learned_a papist_n as_o any_o be_v say_v it_o with_o i_o howsoever_o appear_v howsoever_o solent_n haretici_fw-la dicere_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la esse_fw-la propriè_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alios_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la falluntur_fw-la staplet_n relect_v pag._n 8._o yet_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o appear_v he_o who_o my_o adversary_n follow_v relate_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n hold_v it_o next_o i_o affirm_v again_o and_o the_o replier_n yield_v it_o that_o 240._o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v a._n d._n repl._n pag._n 238._o none_o can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_v or_o where_o in_o particular_a the_o
ordinary_o have_v to_o publish_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o more_o narrow_a or_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v in_o she_o ruinate_v estate_n morever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o good_a of_o innumerable_a 170._o innumerable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v aug._n ep_v 170._o soul_n which_o by_o teach_v and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o easy_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o hear_v or_o possibility_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n perish_v three_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o profess_v outward_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n by_o which_o abstain_v from_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o church_n can_v not_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n live_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v and_o know_v as_o we_o see_v catholic_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n detect_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o protestant_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o as_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v notify_v by_o abstain_v from_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 4_o this_o which_o he_o note_v three_o contain_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a and_o outward_a profession_n next_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophecy_n three_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o church_n teach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n 3._o ad._n 3._o the_o last_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o ad._n 2._o whereto_o because_o he_o reply_v nothing_o i_o refer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o praeminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o synagogue_n prophesy_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v visiblenes_n 10.11_o 1._o esa_n 60._o 11._o act_n 10.11_o but_o in_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judaea_n 4.23_o 2._o joh._n 4.23_o but_o enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a carnal_a and_o typical_a 8.6_o 3._o heb._n 8.6_o but_o spiritual_a three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v train_v up_o four_o 27._o 4._o heb._n 12.28_o cum_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v the_o synagogue_n which_o promise_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o the_o apostasy_n that_o prevail_v 17.2_o prevail_v 2._o th._n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.2_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 17.2_o be_v also_o prophesy_v which_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o these_o prerogative_n but_o her_o faith_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o substantial_a article_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o many_o and_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o be_v hold_v beside_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n also_o sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n 5_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o ad._n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o 19_o in_o §._o 19_o my_o book_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n as_o 19.18_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.18_o the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n do_v that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o elias_n see_v not_o when_o persecution_n and_o prevail_a error_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o understand_v to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o indeed_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o profession_n mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v profess_v may_v though_o hardly_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o himself_o know_v this_o absolute_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o he_o recall_v himself_o and_o yield_v again_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o then_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v this_o he_o borrow_v of_o his_o thomas_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o hide_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o they_o profess_v the_o substance_n even_o outward_o and_o suffer_v sometime_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o profess_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n trifle_n away_o the_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o always_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v outward_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a christian_n if_o not_o in_o state_n yet_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o these_o love_n god_n fear_v not_o the_o world_n but_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o desire_v to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o what_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o still_o these_o man_n may_v be_v oppress_v with_o some_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o few_o can_v mark_v or_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o external_a greatness_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n whereto_o by_o all_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v aspire_v shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n day_n truth_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n with_o their_o congregation_n for_o example_n profess_v thus_o outward_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o corrupt_v with_o the_o apostasy_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v entertain_v the_o abuse_n that_o
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâ—ect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
say_v the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o language_n 21._o language_n act_n 15_o 21._o which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o which_o they_o must_v rehearse_v continual_o to_o their_o family_n 3.15_o family_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o wherein_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n from_o their_o infancy_n second_o he_o say_v either_o they_o contain_v no_o precept_n or_o but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o licence_n that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n fain_o he_o will_v say_v absolute_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o but_o belike_o he_o read_v in_o his_o cyrill_n 4_o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 3_o c._n 4_o that_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v expopositionis_fw-la that_o with_o a_o certain_a command_n our_o saviour_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n tom_n 2_o p._n 248._o commelin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n aschet_fw-mi p._n 599._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n when_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o let_v we_o obey_v our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n ho_o 40._o &_o 39_o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n he_o command_v to_o dig_v deep_a into_o the_o scripture_n he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n pag._n 343._o in_o joh._n euthymius_n he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v 20._o search_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 36._o peter_n seleâ—â—_n disp_n to_o 4._o in_o joh._n 5._o d._n 20._o our_o adversary_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o best_a 5._o best_a in_o joh._n 5._o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n cyrill_n think_v the_o word_n search_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it but_o the_o indicative_a mood_n but_o chrysostom_n theophylact._n austin_n &_o i_o think_v all_o grave_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v better_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o mean_n as_o can_v reform_v they_o but_o the_o repliar_a be_v content_v it_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hammer_v of_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o a_o licence_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v transparent_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o utter_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o licence_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v never_o grant_v as_o clement_n 8._o have_v profess_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o permitteâ—_n they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o misdoubt_v his_o doctrine_n he_o must_v give_v licence_n to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v gretser_n to_o help_v the_o repliar_a a_o little_a c._n little_a tom._n 1._o pag._n 893._o c._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o so_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o oppose_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a believe_v christ_n and_o honour_n he_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o believe_a christian_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unbelieve_a jew._n for_o the_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o assail_v with_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o desirous_a to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v why_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v allow_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o debar_v the_o christian_n who_o state_n need_v the_o support_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v another_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o my_o repliar_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o hog_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v christ_n but_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n be_v more_o dog_n and_o hog_n than_o christian_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v roundly_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o christian_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n 5_o second_o he_o say_v that_o allow_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o absolute_a precept_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n for_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o oblige_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o particular_a time_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o now_o only_a the_o clergy_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v meet_a i_o answer_v affirmative_a precept_n first_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v second_o they_o bind_v at_o all_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v agree_v unto_o three_o they_o receive_v limitation_n or_o restraint_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o all_o which_o property_n they_o agree_v with_o negative_a commandment_n &_o therefore_o omit_v all_o intricate_a discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o precept_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o allowance_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v fulfil_v it_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v search_v being_n restrain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o search_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a labour_n may_v understand_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n better_a than_o in_o hebrew_n because_o i_o have_v show_v many_o time_n over_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v lay_v people_n so_o senseless_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n three_o we_o bind_v not_o every_o man_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n do_v nothing_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n then_o i_o have_v satisfy_v his_o question_n and_o admit_v a_o limitation_n in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o precept_n limit_n itself_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n have_v their_o limitation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v limit_v they_o or_o this_o circumstance_n limit_v precept_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o antichristian_a circumstance_n may_v restrain_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o some_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a circumstance_n may_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a and_o desperate_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o some_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o indeed_o may_v lawful_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o away_o with_o these_o circumstance_n and_o give_v we_o substance_n chap._n lii_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n 2_o some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 281._o pag._n 281._o a._n d._n four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n m._n white_n cit_v 3._o cit_v see_v bellar._n the_o cleric_a c._n 19_o prot_n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o sect_n 7._o &_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bold_o affirm_v after_o his_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o
may_v define_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o all_o writ_n as_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v believe_v just_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o direct_a contrary_n chap._n lvii_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n 2_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 287._o pag._n 287._o a._n d._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n white_a to_o name_v these_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n which_o circumstance_n be_v common_o note_v in_o history_n when_o any_o such_o innovation_n against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v this_o my_o demand_n 374._o demand_n white_a digr_n 5._o pag._n 374._o m._n white_a who_o will_v it_o seem_v stick_v at_o nothing_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v by_o name_v seven_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o first_o he_o name_v pardon_n and_o purgatory_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o say_v come_v late_o into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n place_v not_o person_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v purgatory_n to_o be_v and_o pardon_n due_o use_v to_o be_v lawful_a come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o nu_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n be_v not_o or_o that_o pardon_v due_o use_v be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a name_v the_o first_o time_n place_n or_o person_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o show_v who_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o resist_v it_o 1_o have_v no_o power_n to_o answer_v the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o point_n or_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o innovation_n as_o history_n use_v to_o note_v they_o when_o any_o such_o innovation_n arise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v require_v i_o to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v they_o not_o what_o skill_v it_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o by_o some_o at_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n 5_o &_o 6._o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v change_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v nevertheless_o for_o example_n 51._o example_n the_o way_n digr_n 51._o i_o name_v he_o seven_o point_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o their_o get_n in_o whereof_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n place_n nor_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o late_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v in_o since_o there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o what_o come_v in_o late_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v the_o time_n again_o what_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a church_n be_v devise_v by_o innovator_n there_o be_v the_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v not_o that_o grow_v up_o as_o cockle_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o place_n let_v i_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o digression_n the_o word_n of_o b._n fisher_n b._n fisher_n art_n 28_o p._n 86._o b._n pardon_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n i_o have_v therefore_o bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v pardon_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n because_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v they_o come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o affirmative_o that_o it_o do_v for_o the_o use_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o use_n there_o be_v no_o use_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o how_o shall_v m._n white_a show_v the_o church_n condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o pardon_v therefore_o be_v not_o m._n white_a must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o can_v show_v how_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o touch_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a yet_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o conceit_a such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n begin_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n but_o 132._o but_o non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug_n civet_n l._n 21._o c._n 26._o see_v enchirid._n c._n 69._o and_o the_o apol_n of_o the_o gre._n p._n 132._o waver_o and_o without_o any_o resolute_a certainty_n to_o mention_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o day_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o east_n church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o apology_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n apol._n graec._n p._n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purgatory_n or_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v the_o east_n church_n never_o think_v so_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n b._n rochester_n art_n 18._o p._n 86._o b._n say_v no_o true_a believer_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o the_o greek_n also_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n let_v who_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o rare_a